it_o seem_v by_o what_o pass_v late_o between_o we_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n or_o right_a contradiction_n better_o than_o yourself_o first_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n true_a but_o in_o the_o word_n say_v and_o censure_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v or_o hold_v his_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v necessary_o say_v or_o censure_v another_o man_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o be_v false_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v contradictory_n or_o of_o eternal_a disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o believe_v or_o hold_v my_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v or_o censure_v another_o man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v false_a both_o more_o prudentiall_a and_o more_o charitable_a that_o be_v silence_n to_o look_v circumspect_o to_o myself_o and_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n s._n cyprian_n do_v believe_v or_o hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o opposite_a to_o be_v false_a or_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o communion_n for_o it_o rabshakeh_n be_v more_o censorious_a than_o hezekiah_n and_o down_o right_a atheist_n then_o conscionable_a christian_n second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o in_o truth_n then_o his_o opinion_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v style_v different_a religion_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v with_o any_o party_n much_o less_o to_o censure_v other_o party_n sometime_o seem_v different_a opinion_n be_v both_o true_a and_o all_o the_o opposition_n be_v but_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o then_o mutual_a censure_n be_v vain_a sometime_o they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o mutual_a charity_n then_o mutual_a censure_n and_o evermore_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a a_o error_n against_o charity_n be_v much_o great_a than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a error_n in_o judgement_n prejudice_n and_o self-love_n be_v like_o a_o colour_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o thing_n we_o discern_v through_o it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n rancour_n and_o animosity_n like_o the_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a in_o each_o respect_n censure_n be_v dangerous_a and_o his_o principle_n pernicious_a that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o censure_v every_o religion_n whieh_o he_o repute_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o have_v no_o religion_n i_o set_v down_o some_o principle_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v opinion_n only_o no_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a error_n also_o and_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n but_o apostate_n from_o christ_n and_o turn_v turk_n and_o change_v their_o bible_n into_o the_o alchorâ—a_n whereof_o we_o have_v visible_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v that_o principle_n be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a as_o i_o think_v in_o case_n that_o particular_a church_n adhere_v firm_o to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n well_o but_o we_o see_v visible_o with_o our_o eye_n that_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o tradition_n universal_a or_o particular_a mediate_v or_o immediate_a but_o have_v abandon_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v his_o exception_n in_o case_n that_o church_n adhere_v firm_o to_o immediate_a tradition_n when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o adhere_v firm_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o preservative_n be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o a_o old_a seaman_n give_v a_o freshwater_n passenger_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n to_o put_v so_o many_o pebble_n stone_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cast_v while_o he_o hold_v they_o between_o his_o tooth_n what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v apostolical_a what_o not_o i_o have_v show_v former_o my_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o all_o error_n be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n he_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o religion_n not_o of_o opinion_n very_o much_o because_o he_o make_v opinion_n to_o be_v essentials_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n of_o four_o so_o do_v not_o we_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n we_o agree_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o error_n de_fw-fr side_n formaliter_fw-la or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essentials_n of_o faith_n do_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o add_v that_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o inferior_a question_n which_o happen_v in_o or_o about_o thing_n believe_v or_o which_o be_v not_o in_o essentials_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v late_o crowd_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o essentials_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n my_o four_o principle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o in_o essentials_n he_o answer_v why_o so_o my_o lord_n if_o those_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a they_o leave_v accord_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o prove_v you_o then_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v church_n communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o no_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o exclusive_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o those_o error_n which_o be_v only_o impeditive_a of_o salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o least_o error_n maintain_v or_o commit_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavonr_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yes_o say_v he_o but_o not_o to_o break_v church_n communion_n which_o be_v essential_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o endanger_v our_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n first_o they_o who_o free_v themselves_o from_o know_a error_n do_v not_o thereby_o break_v church_n communion_n but_o they_o who_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n do_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o division_n from_o she_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a where_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o material_a heresy_n it_o be_v they_o who_o make_v their_o error_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o schism_n and_o sinly_v at_o their_o door_n second_o schism_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o church_n still_o after_o the_o schismatic_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o destroy_v the_o schismatic_n themselves_o last_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o know_a error_n when_o they_o be_v make_v condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n that_o as_o the_o bishop_n confess_v true_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o necessary_a the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o charity_n that_o we_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n while_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v this_o charitable_a desire_n of_o we_o i_o prove_v by_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o our_o litany_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o by_o our_o prayer_n on_o good_a friday_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o heretic_n and_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a by_o this_o that_o in_o bulla_fw-la caenae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o anniversary_o they_o do_v as_o solemn_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v we_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o we_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n daily_a to_o convert_v we_o they_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o serve_v a_o foreign_a interest_n not_o to_o convert_v but_o
become_v indifferent_a unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v negative_a i_o wish_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n either_o they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n or_o unconcern_v opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v article_n which_o never_o be_v article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o devil_n everlasting_a be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o plea_n that_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o but_o weed_n he_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o self_n supposition_n or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o weed_n which_o do_v never_o sprout_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o after_o 1100_o year_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o shame_n that_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o he_o except_v that_o to_o take_v away_o error_n be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o particular_a pretend_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o do_v secure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n my_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a preservative_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v this_o cordial_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 48._o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v his_o communion_n a_o communione_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o he_o will_v have_v confute_v this_o his_o way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v propose_v something_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_a do_v believe_v or_o practice_v which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v or_o practise_v this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o bark_v and_o rail_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o creed_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o make_v profession_n daily_o of_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n be_v incredible_a the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a he_o suppose_v that_o no_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v instruct_v he_o better_o that_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n while_o it_o err_v invincible_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v at_o stake_n be_v can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o our_o constant_a ground_n whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n the_o near_a relation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o scoff_n so_o often_o at_o the_o suppose_a nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o revile_v she_o so_o virulent_o without_o either_o ground_n or_o provocation_n which_o give_v he_o his_o christian_a be_v he_o have_v my_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o then_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o much_o about_o they_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o will_v die_v in_o a_o calm_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o molest_v he_o at_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o occidental_a it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v name_v in_o earnest_n by_o a_o polemic_a writer_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v this_o to_o bring_v question_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n as_o what_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a discipline_n but_o retain_v the_o old_a our_o condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o either_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v perfect_o formal_a schismatic_n from_o material_a or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o determine_v precise_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n who_o not_o we_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o unsatisfied_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o content_v to_o admit_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n take_v away_o that_o purple_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v stint_v at_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v except_v against_o it_o he_o object_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o while_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o same_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v author_n but_o witness_n of_o tradition_n whatsoever_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a we_o have_v the_o same_o but_o because_o i_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o object_v first_o than_o the_o puritan_n who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v first_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v or_o not_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n
or_o humane_a law_n and_o refuse_v to_o contend_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v usurpation_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o interest_n himself_o and_o break_v other_o man_n head_n with_o the_o clatter_a noise_n of_o his_o sabot_n sect_n x._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n their_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o catholic_n christian_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n beside_o protestant_n he_o interprete_v these_o christian_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v communion_n to_o be_v numberless_a multitude_n of_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o &c._n &c._n add_v that_o he_o protest_v most_o faithful_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o reader_n learn_v how_o to_o value_v his_o faithful_a protestation_n hereafter_o i_o show_v that_o we_o all_o detest_v those_o damn_a heresy_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o partiality_n and_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o lie_a suggestion_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n now_o see_v what_o he_o produce_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n tax_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o show_v some_o solid_a reason_n why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o and_o reject_v other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n but_o the_o twist_v of_o a_o new_a calumny_n to_o it_o labhominate_a and_o anathematise_v they_o all_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o why_o i_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v other_o well_o do_v brave_a disputant_n second_o he_o urge_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o these_o otâ—er_a church_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n be_v there_o no_o other_o hereâ—sies_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n my_o arise_v but_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v guilty_a if_o it_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o proceed_v that_o he_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bishop_n for_o hold_v those_o material_a point_n but_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o it_o be_v well_o habemus_fw-la câ—nfiâ—entem_fw-la reum_fw-la mr._n serjeant_n retract_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v once_o declare_v innocent_a of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o new_a and_o how_o he_o thrash_v his_o own_o friend_n blind_a fold_n peter_n lombard_n thomas_n a_o jesu_n cardinal_n tolet_n and_o many_o other_o do_v make_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v verbal_a only_o without_o reality_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_a expression_n of_o spiritus_fw-la filii_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o our_o filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o judgement_n tertii_fw-la these_o nestorian_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n rather_o than_o his_o error_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o that_o sect._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a eutychian_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n give_v we_o ample_a testimony_n that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n 11._o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n because_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o suspect_v it_o of_o nestorianisme_n but_o yet_o they_o accurse_v eutyches_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o brerewood_n 183._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n cophites_n and_o abyssine_n to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o such_o abominable_a error_n as_o many_o of_o these_o heretic_n hold_v which_o the_o discreet_a heathen_a do_v detest_v second_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n creed_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o for_o that_o ugly_a fardel_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o mention_v we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n reader_n have_v a_o care_n to_o presere_fw-fr epicteâ—us_n he_o jewel_n remember_v to_o distrust_v such_o faithful_a or_o rather_o feign_a protestation_n he_o argue_v all_o those_o heretic_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o protestant_n have_v namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n in_o good_a time_n all_o those_o heretic_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o roman_a catholic_n have_v namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o except_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o roman_a catholic_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o itself_o so_o if_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n to_o abandon_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o i_o and_o mr._n serjeant_n what_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o man_n himself_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o more_o pestilential_a than_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o assert_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o error_n which_o any_o of_o those_o old_a heretic_n hold_v as_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n be_v most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a to_o tumble_v into_o a_o certain_a crime_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uncertein_a what_o he_o add_v concern_v sect_n new_a spring_v up_o in_o england_n and_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la concern_v not_o we_o nor_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o say_v that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eâ—tichianisme_n but_o most_o wrongful_o and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o i_o accuse_v all_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o that_o what_o i_o say_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o very_a love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o stroke_v those_o error_n which_o i_o accurse_v with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n still_v they_o but_o unusual_a expression_n first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o have_v renounce_v those_o error_n i_o have_v accurse_v they_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o appeal_v to_o god_n
so_o the_o only_a view_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n rail_v write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n to_o a_o stay_a man_n against_o such_o extreme_a scurrility_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o provident_a that_o none_o of_o her_o son_n in_o their_o write_n swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v permit_v they_o so_o licentionsly_n to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o propugn_v true_a piety_n to_o abandon_v all_o civility_n as_o if_o zeal_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o consistent_a when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o whether_o do_v this_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n than_o a_o archangel_n or_o we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v indeed_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o express_v devotion_n but_o likewise_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o express_v discretion_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n 24._o the_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o bluster_a blast_n of_o the_o northwind_n generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v generous_a and_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o loud_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n 12._o such_o a_o one_o master_n sergeant_n be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v object_v but_o two_o or_o three_o absurditye_n or_o contradiction_n it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v trouble_v a_o man_n because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o verisimilitude_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o metamorphose_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o absurditye_n and_o contradiction_n that_o they_o lie_v as_o thick_a as_o samson_n enemy_n 10._o heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n without_o any_o reality_n in_o they_o like_o that_o strange_a monster_n which_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o credulous_a spectator_n a_o horse_n who_o head_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o he_o himself_o have_v tie_v the_o horse_n to_o the_o manger_n the_o wrong_a way_n there_o need_v no_o application_n so_o a_o expert_a puppet-player_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v the_o little_a actor_n chide_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o knock_v their_o own_o head_n against_o the_o post_n by_o secret_a motion_n which_o he_o himself_o dare_v they_o so_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n by_o change_v of_o the_o prospect_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o poor_a lazar._n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o unpraejudiced_a sincerity_n if_o he_o can_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o remember_v to_o distrust_v be_v epictetus_n his_o jewel_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell_v and_o juggler_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o play_v their_o trick_n use_v to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n in_o assurance_n of_o fair_a deal_n what_o pledge_v he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o such_o candour_n and_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sequel_n in_o sum_n reader_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o wording_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n he_o call_v earnest_o for_o rigid_a demonstration_n but_o produce_v none_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v one_o he_o know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o contradiction_n he_o hate_v contradiction_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mistake_v he_o not_o it_o be_v in_o another_o not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o contradiction_n be_v least_o innocent_a proposition_n go_v to_o wrack_v in_o his_o fury_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o contradiction_n as_o poor_a old_a woman_n do_v for_o witch_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o mighty_a desirer_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o word_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o one_o day_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o that_o scratch_v and_o bite_v among_o reasonable_a man_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o unity_n i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o rabshakeh_n desire_v between_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o slavish_a unity_n i_o propose_v but_o three_o expedient_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v a_o wish_a peace_n in_o christian_a doom_n such_o as_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a papacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n to_o the_o primitive_a leiturgy_n but_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o in_o answer_n wish_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n his_o stile_n be_v too-sharp_a his_o judgement_n over_o partial_a his_o experience_n too_o small_a his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n over_o rash_a and_o '_o rigorous_a his_o advises_n too_o magisterial_a to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o procure_a peace_n but_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o he_o avouch_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o discretion_n as_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o will_v find_v learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o '_o his_o new_a light_n be_v not_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o make_v precipice_n seem_v plain_a way_n to_o wandrimg_v misâ—ed_v person_n a_o surrejoinder_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derrys_n reply_v to_o the_o appendix_n of_o mr._n william_n serjeant_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n be_v a_o corollary_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a principle_n bring_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o little_o remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o i_o in_o substantial_a point_n since_o neither_o can_v i_o deny_v there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o last_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n these_o ground_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o be_v bare_o repeat_v here_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o bolt_n make_v of_o a_o burr_n but_o i_o refuse_v the_o province_n at_o present_a as_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o thankless_a office_n n'eedlesse_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n who_o will_v show_v he_o sufficient_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n 543._o and_o thankless_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v tax_v i_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n of_o busy_v myself_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o i_o yet_o lest_o mr._n serjeant_n shall_v feign_v that_o i_o seek_v subterfuges_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o clear_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o his_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v here_o propose_v that_o he_o may_v fight_v no_o more_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n in_o hope_n i_o may_v recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v borrow_v diogenes_n his_o candle_n and_o lantern_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o search_v for_o contradiction_n first_o that_o
fantastic_a person_n who_o have_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o demonstration_n but_o always_o successless_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a they_o be_v so_o conceited_o curious_a about_o the_o premise_n that_o common_o they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o conclusion_n cause_n encumber_v with_o circumstance_n and_o those_o leave_v to_o the_o election_n of_o free_a agent_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o i_o 306._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n what_o church_n soever_o do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o neeessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eightâ—s_a day_n do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o necessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o his_o major_a proposition_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o insert_v it_o that_o that_o church_n be_v schismatical_a which_o do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v whether_o convince_a or_o probable_a and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o church_n do_v renounce_v or_o reject_v these_o two_o follow_a rule_n or_o principle_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v st._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o in_o difficulty_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o universal_a faith_n or_o government_n shall_v have_v recourse_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n from_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o church_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o in_o henry_n the_o eyghts_n day_n that_o very_a year_n where_o in_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v upon_o mere_o probable_a no_o convince_a ground_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o former_a proposition_n i_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n into_o a_o invective_n discourse_n tell_v i_o i_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o i_o strive_v hocuspocus_a like_o to_o divert_v my_o spectator_n eye_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o like_a froth_n where_o in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n except_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o that_o place_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o logic_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o i_o do_v mention_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o charge_v that_o very_a schism_n upon_o we_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o essay_n shuffle_n out_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thrust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o as_o above_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o her_o dependent_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o esteem_v it_o always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n namely_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v first_o separate_v both_o from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n and_o from_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v thus_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oecasion_n hereafter_o to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convertible_a term_n or_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n what_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o these_o church_n which_o continue_v in_o communnion_n with_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o schismatical_a and_o uncharitable_a tenet_n now_o no_o more_o than_o we_o regard_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a they_o must_v produce_v better_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o and_o more_o substantial_a proof_n than_o he_o have_v any_o in_o his_o budget_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n inclusive_o but_o the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o who_o use_v to_o vaunt_v that_o the_o enemy_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o come_v about_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o roman_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o question_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o my_o next_o taâ—ke_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n faith_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o 12_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a medium_n than_o it_o and_o i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o his_o censure_n that_o the_o transgressor_n there_o of_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a schism_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o his_o second_o rule_n or_o principle_n for_o government_n that_o christ_n make_v sâ—_n peter_z first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o english_a church_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n
thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v his_o minor_a proposition_n rule_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v break_v these_o bond_n of_o unity_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o more_o methodical_a to_o examine_v first_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n that_o these_o be_v the_o right_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o dispatch_v that_o part_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o unanimousl_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliur_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o difcipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye_n witness_n do_v see_v visible_o practise_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o impossibe_v to_o be_v crooked_a but_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v such_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o usurpation_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a_o b_o c._n i_o have_v give_v his_o argument_n as_o much_o force_n and_o edge_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o but_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn._n his_o other_o two_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o this_o rule_n of_o rule_n oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n 6._o of_o such_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n 18._o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n these_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v now_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v oral_a tradition_n in_o general_a as_o a_o excellent_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o particular_a unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o their_o tradition_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o write_v indifferent_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a or_o another_o age_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n to_o corruption_n to_o change_v to_o contradiction_n mobilitate_fw-la viget_fw-la viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la eundo_fw-la but_o from_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sum_n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n first_o his_o major_n immediate_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n tradition_n be_v often_o doubtful_a do_v often_o change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o different_a tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o frankford_n about_o image_n etc._n etc._n neither_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o papal_a right_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o he_o imagine_v credulity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o interest_n do_v all_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o his_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o usurpation_n in_o all_o age_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n then_o other_o may_v have_v the_o like_a and_o better_a reason_n let_v he_o believe_v the_o sun_n dance_v upon_o easter_n morn_n and_o the_o swanssinging_a and_o the_o pelican_n dig_v of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n and_o all_o the_o story_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o robin_n hood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o from_o his_o elder_n by_o immediate_a tradition_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o goverument_n must_v be_v such_o a_o possession_n as_o may_v be_v presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v p._n 49._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o first_o original_a eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o ascribe_v moreover_o too_o much_o to_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o much_o more_o than_o too_o much_o to_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n to_o make_v it_o absolute_o infallible_a cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o it_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v material_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n testify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o manner_n of_o testify_v but_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v often_o a_o seminary_n of_o error_n three_o he_o make_v the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o childâ—ren_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o ready_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o for_o boy_n to_o learn_v their_o a_o b_o c._n and_o so_o safe_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v crooked_a last_o he_o confound_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v but_o particular_a 24_o the_o other_o universal_a tradition_n saint_n augustine_n set_v we_o down_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la univers_a a_o tenet_n ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la nonnifi_n authoriate_v apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la verissin_n i_o creditur_fw-la whatfoever_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o receive_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n these_o three_o mark_n conjoinct_o do_v most_o firm_o prove_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v want_v some_o of_o these_o mark_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o want_v either_o universality_n or_o perpetuity_n be_v not_o absolute_o vecessary_a neither_o can_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o apostolical_a church_n prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o other_o apostolical_a church_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o to_o write_a tradition_n as_o beingmore_o certain_a less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o more_o easy_o free_v from_o mistake_n litter_n a_o scriptamanet_fw-la a_o serious_a person_n if_o he_o be_v but_o to_o deliver_v a_o long_a message_n of_o importance_n from_o one_o to_o another_o will_v be_v careful_a either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n as_o we_o do_v to_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n he_o overshoot_v himself_o beyond_o all_o aim_n in_o affirm_v of_o immediate_a and_o particular_a tradition_n that_o where_o it_o have_v place_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_n to_o enter_v or_o find_v admittance_n he_o may_v as_o
well_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o a_o leaden_a rule_n particular_a tradition_n be_v flexible_a and_o be_v often_o bend_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o particular_a age_n and_o place_n and_o person_n he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n so_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o this_o method_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a torrent_n do_v bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n before_o they_o i_o produce_v but_o two_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v beyond_o exception_n the_o one_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuncio_n franciscus_n cheregatus_fw-la when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o some_o year_n past_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o be_v abhominate_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o mandate_n and_o all_o thing_n change_v perverse_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o sickness_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o shall_v promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o inferior_n so_o likewise_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v abominable_a abuse_n and_o excess_n and_o perverse_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o mr._n serjeant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o where_o this_o method_n of_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n either_o this_o method_n be_v not_o use_v or_o this_o method_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o innovation_n both_o way_n his_o demonstration_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o other_o witness_n be_v the_o council_n of_o nine_o chief_a cardinal_n who_o upon_o their_o oath_n deliver_v up_o as_o their_o veredict_v a_o bundle_n of_o abuse_n grievons_fw-fr abuse_n abuse_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 140._o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n you_o a_o monster_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538_o beseech_v he_o that_o these_o spot_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n will_v straight_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v never_o any_o man_n do_v make_v encroachment_n and_o innovatious_a to_o be_v impossible_a before_o this_o man_n his_o assumption_n be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o major_a proposition_n papacy_n but_o these_o two_o rule_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v agree_v upon_o unanimous_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o concern_v we_o nothing_o we_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o have_v no_o form_a quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bâ—t_v to_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n rather_o more_o than_o be_v due_a then_o less_o but_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o so_o deliver_v by_o father_n to_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n accord_v whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_o accord_v within_o itself_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n maintain_v it_o so_o cold_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o peradventure_o may_v be_v peradventure_o may_v not_o be_v as_o ground_v upon_o a_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o kind-hearted_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o abstract_n not_o in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convocate_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o than_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a do_v extend_v although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o prime_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n 153._o exit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o great_a bulk_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v humane_a institution_n may_v be_v change_v by_o humane_a authority_n can_v one_o scruple_n of_o divine_a right_n convert_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a right_n into_o divine_a we_o see_v papal_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v extend_v or_o contract_v various_o according_a to_o the_o different_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v in_o sicily_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o since_o have_v alienate_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n we_o may_v call_v it_o by_o deputation_n or_o delegation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heâ—res_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v certain_a divine_a right_n can_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o divine_a right_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v alienate_v to_o another_o person_n by_o humane_a right_n for_o then_o humane_a right_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o divine_a right_n in_o sum_n although_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n or_o pretext_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v fix_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n down_o right_o without_o hesitation_n 8._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o article_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v supreme_a among_o other_o church_n they_o pause_v and_o use_v some_o reservation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a chureh_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o particular_a church_n their_o judgement_n be_v clear_a enough_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n primatum_fw-la not_o suprematum_fw-la a_o primacy_n of_o
order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o make_v he_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n yet_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o high_a bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n to_o shake_v his_o candlestick_n and_o remove_v it_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n if_o he_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o divine_a right_n in_o his_o fair_a pretension_n by_o what_o right_a will_v he_o seek_v to_o justify_v all_o his_o foul_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n which_o have_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o warrant_v they_o no_o imperial_a institntion_n to_o authorise_v they_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decretall_n but_o â—_o reserve_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n only_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o behoove_v mr._n sergeant_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o tradition_n clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o to_o those_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o in_o earnest_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v nor_o in_o deed_n be_v he_o or_o any_o other_o able_a to_o do_v but_o mere_o presume_v it_o and_o slubber_v over_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o deceitful_a general_n sect._n i._n cap._n iii_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o assumtion_n of_o his_o former_a syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n do_v break_v these_o rule_n of_o unity_n upon_o probable_a reason_n not_o convince_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o shall_v have_v fortify_v with_o proof_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o clamour_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o hold_v that_o king_n henry_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_n day_n etc._n etc._n be_v papal_a power_n cast_v out_o before_o be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o that_o time_n we_o beg_v nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o papal_a power_n king_n henry_n do_v cast_v out_o and_o what_o papal_a power_n we_o hold_v out_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o by_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o before_o i_o gird_v myself_o to_o the_o work_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o future_a cumber_n about_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o two_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o impertinent_a for_o the_o first_o he_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o bustle_a every_o where_o about_o our_o probable_a reason_n and_o tbe_n nature_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v this_o part_n of_o his_o wordâ—_n guileful_o all_o which_o discourse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 477._o for_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o reason_n nor_o exception_n can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o so_o demonstrative_a and_o convince_a as_o to_o justify_v a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o christ_n own_o ordination_n 13_o every_o plant_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v rooâ—ed_v up_o but_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o plant_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v to_o go_v about_o to_o root_v it_o up_o be_v plain_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o renounce_v all_o reason_n and_o all_o exception_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o very_a intimation_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o do_v upon_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v a_o implicit_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o i_o shall_v meddle_v which_o my_o own_o exception_n here_o that_o be_v his_o office_n in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o case_n be_v mean_o and_o partial_o state_v which_o be_v state_v but_o on_o one_o side_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v my_o exception_n in_o his_o case_n beside_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v which_o my_o exception_n in_o every_o section_n and_o therefore_o reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper-place_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o reader_n which_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n but_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v relinquish_v my_o exception_n i_o shall_v maintain_v they_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o england_n and_o leave_v they_o free_o to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o his_o demonstration_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o then_o the_o breach_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o war_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v form_n the_o day_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o open_a hostility_n indeed_o between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o they_o be_v still_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o still_o seek_v to_o gain_v ground_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o machination_n of_o those_o time_n a_o breach_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n be_v long_o make_v before_o the_o wall_n tumble_v visible_o down_o a_o scathfire_n be_v long_o kindle_v before_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o universal_a flame_n a_o cronicall_a disease_n be_v long_o gather_v and_o form_v before_o the_o certain_a symptom_n there_o of_o do_v appear_v we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o second_o blow_n make_v the_o fray_n but_o the_o first_o blow_n make_v the_o battery_n and_o the_o guilt_n all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v force_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n upon_o we_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v i_o have_v do_v which_o his_o two_o circumstance_n schtsmatick_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o assumption_n remain_v but_o before_o i_o grapple_v with_o he_o about_o that_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o four_o ground_n or_o consideration_n so_o indifferent_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v involve_v material_o in_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a schismatic_a no_o more_o than_o â—hee_o that_o marry_v after_o long_a expectation_n believe_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o formal_a adultress_n or_o then_o he_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o some_o misapprehension_n yet_o address_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o formal_a idolater_n a_o man_n may_v be_v baptisatus_fw-la voto_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v baptize_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o god_n almighty_a do_v accept_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o communicate_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n likewise_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v true_a of_o heresy_n that_o 162._o he_o who_o do_v not_o run_v into_o his_o error_n out_o of_o his_o own_o overween_a presumption_n nor_o defend_v it_o pertinaciâ—asly_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o seduce_a parent_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v if_o he_o find_v it_o out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o schism_n that_o he_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o schism_n through_o the_o error_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n who_o seek_v careful_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o embrace_v it_o whensoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_a this_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o peace_n be_v a_o implicit_a â—enunciation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o his_o schism_n before_o god_n this_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o ground_n for_o ignorant_a roman_a catholic_n as_o for_o any_o person_n that_o i_o know_v who_o be_v hurry_v hoodwink_v in_o to_o
affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n do_v break_v his_o two_o necessary_a bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a breaker_n and_o violator_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v break_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v new_a point_n to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o legaceye_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v his_o second_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n by_o obtrude_a their_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o after_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n he_o have_v quite_o miss_v the_o question_n we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o oppose_v not_o st._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o extend_a power_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o though_o we_o can_v force_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacleâ—us_o be_v superior_n to_o s._n john_n and_o have_v actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o have_v as_o large_a a_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o large_a than_o any_o succeed_a roman_a bishop_n ever_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o his_o clear_a conviction_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o here_o if_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n more_o than_o his_o opposition_n i_o may_v withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o the_o table_n but_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v for_o once_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o show_v the_o world_n demonstrative_o and_o distinct_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o which_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v lie_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v gross_a vsurpatton_n than_o his_o renounce_n be_v no_o eriminall_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self_n enfranchisement_n and_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o they_o who_o make_v the_o usurpation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v further_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v out_o something_o more_o than_o be_v aught_o yet_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o out_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o rest_v sole_o upon_o they_o who_o either_o will_v have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a or_o nothing_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n be_v there_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v single_a the_o gild_n be_v single_a 6._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v mutual_a the_o gild_n be_v mutual_a and_o for_o rigorous_a evidence_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o evidence_n more_o demonstrative_a what_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v we_o view_v they_o all_o the_o first_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o have_v any_o referente_fw-la to_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v licenses_fw-la for_o non_fw-la residence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n who_o procure_v such_o licenses_fw-la for_o pluralitye_n or_o nonresidence_n to_o forfeit_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n indeed_o if_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v necessary_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o break_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o the_o second_o act_n be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v except_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o arch_n audience_n and_o other_o archiepiscopall_a court_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o three_o act_n be_v mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o ground_v whole_o upon_o they_o as_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o do_v appear_v so_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o foreign_a power_n but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a or_o about_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o final_o judge_v in_o england_n by_o the_o proper_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a respective_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o any_o foreign_a inhibition_n appeal_v sentence_n citation_n suppension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o english_a subject_n procure_v a_o process_n inhibition_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n from_o or_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o execute_v they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o any_o process_n here_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v afterward_o to_o all_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n forbid_v the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o act_n for_o punish_v of_o heresy_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o clause_n that_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n declare_v and_o ordain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o hold_v do_v preach_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v canonical_a sanction_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a be_v mere_a repugnant_a and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n regal_a jurisdiction_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o clause_n be_v that_o no_o licence_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o three_o clause_n follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o common_o attest_v to_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v heresy_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretend_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o to_o speak_v or_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o five_o act_n be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 19_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n nor_o make_v or_o proniulge_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o point_n of_o law_n then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v
their_o fore_a father_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n d._n wherein_o every_o church_n be_v free_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v st._n peter_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o oppose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n a_o absolute_a sovereign_n invest_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n sovereign_a legislative_a judiciary_n dispensative_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n except_o only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o allow_v when_o your_o man_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o they_o feign_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o relation_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o yes_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi express_o declare_v long_o since_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o now_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o crab._n petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o towards_o another_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n may_v confist_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o dignity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o all_o parity_n par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v no_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n these_o indefinite_a generality_n he_o style_v determinate_a point_n it_o may_v be_v determinate_a for_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o indeterminate_a for_o the_o particular_a manner_n about_o which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o want_v demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o list_v will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o we_o own_o and_o extol_v that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v good_a luck_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o own_v and_o extol_v the_o very_a word_n reformation_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o platonical_a idea_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o kingdom_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n malice_n may_v be_v a_o good_a informer_n but_o a_o bad_a judge_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o our_o prince_n by_o our_o synod_n by_o our_o subsequent_a parliament_n by_o our_o theologian_n by_o our_o most_o judicious_a lawyer_n in_o their_o injunction_n in_o their_o act_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o their_o write_n which_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n in_o earnest_n without_o any_o great_a search_n in_o every_o library_n or_o stationer_n shop_n ephesus_n sect_n i._o cap._n xi_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n get_v into_o a_o wood_n nor_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o another_o further_o from_o know_v what_o these_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v mr._n sergeant_n eyesight_n that_o fail_v he_o through_o too_o much_o light_n which_o make_v he_o mistake_v his_o ancient_a creed_n for_o a_o wood_n and_o the_o article_n for_o tree_n person_n who_o be_v goggle_v eye_v seldom_o see_v well_o wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprehend_v and_o although_o he_o inquire_v 487_o where_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v gravel_v with_o sâ—ch_n doughty_a question_n that_o he_o pity_v his_o simplicity_n and_o return_v he_o for_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mop-eyed_a he_o may_v find_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v and_o try_v so_o still_o his_o truth_n remain_v unshaken_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v he_o proceed_v 487_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v new_a form_n have_v preserve_v the_o old_a they_o who_o do_v only_o weed_v a_o garden_n have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v new_a plant_n we_o have_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o want_n spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a government_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o cough_v out_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o although_o we_o want_v such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o such_o as_o bishop_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o form_a letter_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v principal_o your_o fault_n who_o make_v your_o usurpation_n to_o be_v condition_n of_o your_o communion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o declaim_v against_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n and_o thousand_o of_o volume_n scarce_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n and_o quibble_v about_o forefather_n and_o inherit_v and_o reformation_n and_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o if_o no_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o charge_v i_o that_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o maintain_v his_o rule_n of_o unity_n 490._o yet_o i_o do_v immediate_o disgrace_v it_o by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o when_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pin_n of_o make_v contradiction_n doubtless_o this_o be_v dub_v a_o famous_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absurdity_n at_o least_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o pursue_v another_o in_o his_o practice_n profess_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o perform_v another_o in_o deed_n video_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o proboque_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la medea_n see_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o it_o in_o her_o practice_n 18_o they_o profess_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o do_v add_v and_o add_v
obey_v their_o priest_n then_o their_o king_n but_o they_o must_v move_v their_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o various_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o await_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o our_o king_n do_v which_o fall_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v lop_v away_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n other_o division_n than_o this_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o rotteâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n we_o make_v none_o the_o great_a division_n which_o follow_v our_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o censure_n our_o article_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o division_n from_o any_o church_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n seven_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a yeâ—_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v six_o reason_n some_o pertinent_a some_o impertinent_a and_o very_a improper_a but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qua_fw-la â—ale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n for_o mere_a temporal_a respect_n concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o if_o by_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n he_o understand_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o wherein_o it_o be_v erroneous_a his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o his_o six_o proof_n pertinent_a to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o he_o may_v remember_v first_o that_o our_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o all_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v conjoint_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o be_v irremediable_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o entroachment_n and_o usurpation_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n if_o they_o will_v grow_v angry_a upon_o this_o and_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o act_n not_o we_o who_o have_v act_v nothing_o who_o have_v declare_v nothing_o against_o any_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o against_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o coactive_a poweâ—_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n within_o the_o english_a dominion_n they_o may_v take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o very_o tame_a creature_n but_o very_o stupid_a creature_n first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o we_o daily_o and_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o isachars_n condition_n to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n like_o ass_n because_o we_o may_v not_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o temporal_a concernment_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n let_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o who_o either_o separate_a from_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o give_v other_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v a_o large_a panegyricall_a oration_n iâ—_n the_o praise_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o we_o for_o break_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o former_a of_o those_o consideration_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o praise_v unity_n which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o dispraise_v but_o to_o his_o own_o perpetual_a disgrace_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_o where_o i_o find_v some_o new_a weight_n add_v 572_o he_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n right_o metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o moral_o true_a or_o free_a from_o error_n he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o view_n my_o answer_n to_o militier_n he_o may_v find_v both_o who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v fit_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o falkland_n do_v very_o candid_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o he_o cit_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o search_n whether_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o and_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n it_o may_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o deep_o radicate_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o many_o other_o but_o our_o chief_a champion_n be_v those_o who_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o that_o assertion_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o we_o detest_v it_o and_o when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o make_v trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n altogether_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o yourselves_o have_v for_o your_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a article_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n 373._o perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o add_v roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o huguenot_n presbyterian_o in_o his_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o disjoin_v they_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v greek_o and_o lutherans_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v they_o armenian_n abyssine_n muscovite_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n under_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o for_o adamite_n and_o quaker_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o socinian_o we_o hold_v they_o worse_o than_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a god_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o presbyterian_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v he_o may_v find_v full_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o different_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o english_a head_n be_v the_o king_n the_o roman_a catholic_n head_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o grecian_a head_n be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o presbyterian_a head_n be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o lutheran_n head_n be_v the_o parish_n minister_n first_o for_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v they_o egregious_a wrong_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denwark_n and_o sweden_n they_o have_v theit_n bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o throughout_o germany_n they_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v several_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o political_a head_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n we_o who_o maintain_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o
hold_v out_o encroachment_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o any_o meddle_v with_o just_a right_n other_o division_n than_o this_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v allow_v we_o believe_v our_o ancestor_n intend_v none_o we_o hold_v none_o and_o so_o be_v accountable_a for_o none_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subject_n to_o rome_n or_o not_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v always_o their_o ordination_n at_o home_n but_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o that_o true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o he_o start_v a_o question_n here_o little_a to_o his_o own_o credit_n whether_o he_o that_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o he_o that_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a aught_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o old_a pueriles_fw-la that_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v in_o logic_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o quis_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o come_v here_o in_o difference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n the_o burden_n to_o prove_v rest_v only_o on_o his_o side_n who_o affirm_v as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o between_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v other_o remedy_n then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o we_o do_v we_o say_v no._n they_o say_v yea._n it_o be_v possible_a to_o â—rove_v there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n â—ut_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o â—ther_a remedy_n galen_n or_o hypocrates_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o a_o disease_n then_o that_o which_o they_o use_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o logical_a form_n that_o negative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v â—n_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a medium_n he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bowler_n and_o so_o â—nexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o negative_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o our_o address_n to_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o long_a expectation_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o thrust_v out_o their_o usurpation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o course_n he_o himself_o advise_v and_o we_o practise_v the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o thrust_v out_o usurpation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o defend_v they_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o our_o ancestor_n but_o all_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o open_a mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n there_o need_v no_o division_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o he_o trouble_v himself_o about_o nothing_o they_o and_o we_o use_v the_o very_a same_o remedy_n the_o same_o that_o he_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 571._o do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a encroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v yes_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v right_v himself_o and_o cast_v out_o those_o papal_a usurpatious_a so_o far_o as_o he_o find_v just_o and_o now_o when_o we_o have_v follow_v your_o own_o advice_n you_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o divider_n sr._n we_o be_v no_o divider_n but_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v do_v you_o be_v the_o schismatic_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o plead_v if_o papal_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n than_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n right_o but_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v neither_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o man_n institution_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o abolish_v papal_a authority_n but_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o accidental_a abuse_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o best_a institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a may_v sometime_o need_v such_o reformation_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o his_o world_n of_o witness_n and_o his_o immemoriall_n tradition_n presume_v not_o prove_v to_o show_v that_o no_o nation_n suffer_v so_o much_o as_o england_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v i_o produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n well_o will_v he_o have_v a_o better_a witness_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o be_v pleasant_a indeed_o but_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la what_o hinder_v that_o a_o man_n may_v net_n tell_v the_o truth_n laugh_v he_o ask_v whether_o those_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v be_v demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v i_o like_o the_o unskilful_a painter_n to_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o my_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n it_o will_v become_v he_o better_a to_o refute_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a then_o to_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n with_o such_o frivolous_a question_n i_o show_v that_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o those_o i_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v first_o to_o hang_v man_n up_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v their_o cause_n first_o to_o excommunicate_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o embrace_v their_o upstart_n usurpation_n with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o the_o genuine_a legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o behove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o case_n more_o mature_o before_o they_o give_v such_o a_o temerarious_a sentence_n against_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentic_a rule_n than_o he_o himself_o by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o more_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o more_o infallible_a ground_n then_o particular_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v we_o for_o she_o &c_n &c_n that_o lack_v straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v hang_v that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n or_o courtesy_n in_o we_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o they_o to_o admit_v we_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n own_v we_o for_o he_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o although_o he_o snuff_v at_o
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
council_n than_o there_o will_v need_v no_o turn_v out_o second_o he_o object_v so_o a_o man_n may_v reject_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n why_o so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o â—ufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la agendorum_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o creed_n contain_v enough_o for_o salvation_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o this_o subject_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n about_o word_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n contract_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o in_o what_o particular_a write_n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v be_v no_o particular_a fundamental_a article_n itself_o nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o perfect_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o may_v perhaps_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o their_o heretical_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v admit_v he_o say_v they_o and_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o set_v not_o down_o wherein_o we_o differ_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v our_o difference_n have_v be_v of_o both_o church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o part_n right_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o article_n do_v make_v a_o heretic_n after_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_a ground_n have_v leave_v no_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o show_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n of_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o of_o patriarch_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o show_v any_o one_o link_n of_o this_o subordination_n that_o we_o have_v weaken_v i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o virtual_a church_n or_o one_o man_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o rejoin_v nor_o they_o neither_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o general_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o only_o we_o accuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n general_n or_o particular_a can_v err_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o company_n of_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v temerarious_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o heretic_n i_o have_v show_v already_o namely_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v either_o renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o same_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n thereof_o have_v already_o be_v exclude_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a general_n council_n howsoever_o he_o sleight_v the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o little_a concernment_n to_o be_v so_o slight_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n while_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n or_o rather_o why_o halt_n yet_o betwixt_o five_o or_o six_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a judge_n follow_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o essential_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n adhere_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o particular_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v visible_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o elder_n christian_n and_o more_o numerous_a four_o for_o one_o both_o patriarch_n and_o people_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o single_a protopatriarch_n shall_v cast_v out_o four_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o end_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o homogeneous_a body_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v this_o very_a dispatcher_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o his_o show_n they_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o general_n term_n of_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o first_o mover_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o reality_n they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v in_o the_o venetian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o single_a senator_n or_o that_o which_o a_o general_n master_n be_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n 14._o above_o all_o priour_o and_o provincial_n but_o subject_a to_o a_o congregation_n general_n wherein_o do_v these_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o sect._n 8._o that_o all_o prince_n â—nd_v republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n whicâ—_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o ground_n which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sigh_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleaâ—ings_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v synod_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n to_o
that_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o not_o wave_v the_o extent_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o challenge_v it_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o hazard_n the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o circumstantiate_v do_v over_o balance_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v so_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o papal_a jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n as_o may_v overweigh_v all_o those_o disadvantage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o roman_a catholic_n universal_o do_v approve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o impetuous_a this_o question_n be_v near_o a_o end_n he_o ask_v whether_o we_o and_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n i_o answer_v we_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o common_a government_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o a_o protarch_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o one_o we_o have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v then_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n and_o more_o yet_o by_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v congregate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o general_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o free_a communication_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v then_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n or_o our_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n one_o of_o another_o for_o want_v of_o the_o old_a canonical_a epistle_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o with_o these_o western_a church_n which_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yâ—ke_n we_o have_v much_o more_o communion_n by_o synod_n by_o letter_n by_o publish_v our_o confession_n and_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o a_o much_o near_a union_n yet_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o happy_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o already_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v their_o only_a fault_n who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o vniform_a reformation_n sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v save_v their_o additionall_n error_n we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n we_o have_v renounce_v no_o just_a authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a we_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o alone_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o we_o renounce_v the_o upstart_n additional_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v we_o maintain_v a_o large_a brotherhood_n than_o they_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n we_o show_v they_o the_o same_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o be_v the_o same_o colour_n derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n be_v tie_n enough_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o organ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_a and_o the_o distance_n convenient_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a in_o mr._n ross_v view_n he_o may_v well_o mistake_v but_o i_o may_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_v to_o trust_v your_o testimony_n without_o cite_v his_o word_n he_o urge_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n than_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n i_o admit_v this_o now_o let_v he_o assume_v but_o you_o protestant_n have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n altogether_o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v his_o enthymematicall_a manner_n of_o argue_v he_o procee_v that_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_a when_o a_o council_n sit_v i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n altogether_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o a_o general_n council_n which_o sit_v but_o rare_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o shall_v sit_v often_o nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_n nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la there_o be_v particular_a counsel_n which_o in_o lesser_a exigent_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o general_n there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v be_v evermore_o actual_o assemble_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n hold_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o ever_o hold_v they_o then_o then_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n châ—rch_n in_o those_o day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indebt_v at_o all_o to_o any_o visible_a monarch_n bâ—t_o when_o a_o general_n council_n do_v sit_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n only_o a_o political_a head_n contrary_a to_o our_o common_a assertion_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o our_o author_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o understand_v himself_o make_v he_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o political_a head_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o demand_v be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v his_o bishop_n and_o synod_n if_o this_o method_n be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n then_o head_n he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o head_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o right_o choose_v pope_n true_o but_o the_o election_n may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v know_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o whether_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o two_o pretender_n yet_o if_o the_o right_a pope_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o relative_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o headship_n be_v
i_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o have_v do_v his_o command_n and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o law_n nor_o he_o neither_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a confident_a man_n to_o cite_v such_o a_o law_n perhaps_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o how_o many_o member_n at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v present_a at_o do_v of_o some_o inferior_a act_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o ordinance_n a_o english_a law_n â—or_a that_o house_n a_o english_a parliament_n he_o say_v i_o except_v against_o the_o superproportioned_a multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v superproportion_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v double_a the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v no_o equal_a representative_a and_o these_o assemble_v thither_o not_o to_o dispute_v as_o he_o fanci_v vain_o but_o mere_o to_o overvote_v the_o tramontane_n a_o few_o bishop_n have_v suffice_v to_o relate_v the_o belief_n or_o tradition_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o have_v not_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n work_n that_o be_v to_o overswey_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o superproportioned_a multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n he_o say_v perhaps_o i_o will_v pretend_v that_o have_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n i_o heed_v not_o much_o what_o he_o call_v wise_a or_o foolish_a i_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n have_v be_v proportion_v to_o those_o of_o italy_n they_o have_v carry_v the_o debate_n about_o residence_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o have_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o undo_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o quite_o omit_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v his_o resemblance_n between_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n either_o of_o england_n or_o of_o christendom_n for_o want_v of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v such_o a_o parliament_n or_o such_o a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o burgess_n of_o wales_n upon_o summons_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o summons_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n of_o all_o england_n as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v never_o summon_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o among_o the_o occidental_a church_n particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_a law_n of_o a_o general_n council_n do_v bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o convenience_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a that_o counsel_n true_o general_n be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v bind_v particular_a church_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n the_o general_n counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v set_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o equal_v it_o to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n what_o opinion_n the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o french_a church_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n 571_o and_o the_o decree_n there_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v say_v he_o and_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sleidan_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a three_o by_o the_o pope_n create_v â—ot_n only_o new_a bishop_n but_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v his_o party_n able_a to_o overvote_v their_o opposer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o sleidan_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_a authonr_n of_o our_o own_o side_n who_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o a_o protestant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n when_o they_o may_v have_v refute_v it_o if_o they_o can_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o jeer_a expression_n yes_o it_o be_v bite_v as_o well_o as_o jeer_a ridiculum_fw-la acri_fw-la fortius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la magnas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secat_fw-la res_fw-la the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n do_v not_o jeer_v yet_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sad_a earnest_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n he_o say_v â—t_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v go_v retrograde_a and_o his_o party_n like_a to_o be_v overvote_v to_o create_v new_a bishopric_n to_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n and_o pack_v they_o away_o present_o to_o the_o council_n to_o assist_v his_o party_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o gain_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o his_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v that_o italy_n have_v not_o bishop_n enough_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o council_n before_o or_o that_o these_o new_a bishop_n do_v understand_v the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o italy_n better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o wave_v the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n i_o be_o content_v otherwise_o his_o proof_n will_v not_o weigh_v much_o unless_o we_o admit_v stranger_n who_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o our_o privilege_n more_o than_o we_o know_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n and_o will_v interpret_v a_o western_a patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o only_a patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v primate_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n forfeiture_n and_o quit_v be_v two_o distinct_a charge_n a_o office_n be_v forfeit_v by_o abuse_n and_o quit_v by_o assume_v a_o new_a office_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o papacy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o a_o bishopric_n be_v both_o subordinate_a to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a and_o much_o less_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n the_o one_o be_v political_a the_o other_o economical_a but_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v inconsistent_a i_o give_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o except_v against_o my_o still_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n which_o he_o call_v my_o thrice_o repeat_v non_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o patriarchate_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a a_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o government_n
church_n of_o england_n last_o these_o papal_a oath_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n either_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n there_o or_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v they_o into_o england_n one_o clause_n in_o the_o oathâ—was_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v no_o subject_a clergiman_n or_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v thus_o much_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n tell_v anselm_n when_o he_o have_v a_o miâ—d_a to_o visit_v the_o pope_n thus_o much_o we_o find_v attest_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n or_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n where_o one_o of_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o hoveden_n not_o though_o he_o be_v express_o summon_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n un_o less_o they_o will_v return_v within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v outlaw_v this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1945._o that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o clergy_n man_n may_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n say_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o english_a prelate_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n upon_o my_o command_n say_v the_o pope_n what_o oedipus_n can_v reconcile_v the_o english_a law_n and_o papal_a mandate_n common_o good_a law_n proceed_v from_o evil_a manner_n and_o abuse_n do_v ordinary_o precede_v their_o remedy_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o english_a remedy_n be_v preexistent_a before_o their_o usurpation_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la until_o they_o restore_v those_o right_n whereof_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n we_o may_v pardon_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n hist._n anotherâ—prince_n â—prince_z profess_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n pope_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o papal_a usurpation_n ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n if_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v between_o a_o old_a overgrow_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a precisian_n the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o between_o themâ—_n thâ—y_v destroy_v religion_n their_o face_n like_o samson_n fox_n lock_v contrary_a way_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v firebrand_n at_o their_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o prate_v of_o heaven_n altogether_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n nail_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o avaricious_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o papacy_n may_v have_v beme_fw-mi a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n it_o be_v fear_v these_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o eugenius_n a_o adrian_n or_o a_o alexander_n to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o long-lived_a on_o the_o otherside_n these_o counterfeit_n zelots_n do_v but_o renew_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o two_o old_a sicilian_a glutton_n to_o blow_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o dish_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v the_o meat_n alone_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o church_n revenue_n as_o superstitious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o they_o gape_v after_o they_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o two_o faction_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n self_n interest_n and_o self_n profit_n be_v both_o the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o disunion_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o large_a patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v not_o content_v or_o suffice_v a_o old_a bishop_n abundant_o without_o prey_v upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n for_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o other_o way_n the_o revennes_n of_o that_o see_v be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o ten_o complain_v of_o want_n god_n blessing_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o these_o ravenous_a course_n so_o pharohs_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o fat_a themselves_o 1229._o the_o first_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o single_a ten_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n not_o by_o way_n of_o imposition_n but_o as_o a_o benevolence_n or_o free_a gift_n out_o of_o courtesy_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a mean_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la â—irudo_fw-la the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n not_o in_o perpetuity_n or_o as_o a_o certain_a revenue_n due_a to_o the_o papacy_n but_o for_o a_o fix_a number_n of_o year_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o same_o time_n first_o fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v exact_v not_o general_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o clerk_n as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a as_o a_o handsome_a cloak_n of_o simony_n but_o he_o that_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o make_v both_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n a_o certain_a annual_a revenue_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n noni_fw-la be_v boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o successor_n so_o say_v platina_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v this_o boniface_n live_v about_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o who_o turselline_n make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o papal_a majesty_n vineislai_n who_o prudence_n do_v transcend_v his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v the_o usurper_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o magistrate_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n some_o thing_n above_o the_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n and_o be_v himself_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o grievous_a crime_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n abolish_v for_o neither_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o nor_o first_o fruit_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 1182_o notwithstanding_o their_o gild_a pretence_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v any_o indiction_n or_o exaction_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ten_o or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o decree_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n though_o it_o be_v relate_v afterward_o 16._o according_a to_o this_o decree_n pope_n martin_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n we_o command_v that_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v ten_o and_o other_o burden_n to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v observe_v more_o strict_o and_o the_o council_n of_o baâ—ill_n command_v 21._o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n as_o elsewhere_o &c_n &c_n nothing_o be_v exact_v for_o ten_o or_o firstfruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 12._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o make_v a_o new_a imposition_n for_o three_o year_n ad_fw-la triennium_fw-la proxime_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o the_o old_a end_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o thence_o forward_o as_o the_o cause_n last_v so_o shall_v the_o imposition_n but_o the_o german_a nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o make_v this_o their_o nineteen_o grievance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v ten_o 19_o which_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n some_o year_n since_o do_v consent_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o money_n shall_v be_v
for_o free_a election_n but_o short_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o provision_n and_o such_o simoniacal_a arts._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o shape_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o alteretb_v every_o day_n as_o to_o fit_v one_o constant_a tradition_n to_o all_o these_o diversify_v practice_n three_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o parents_n have_n judgement_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o they_o see_v and_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_a cabal_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n and_o ingenuity_n void_a of_o self_n interest_n to_o relate_v it_o right_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o herein_o also_o he_o will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o his_o aim_n most_o parent_n know_v what_o be_v act_v public_o but_o they_o know_v little_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o retire_a room_n they_o know_v who_o be_v their_o bishop_n but_o who_o invest_v he_o what_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v most_o parent_n see_v a_o bishop_n fit_a in_o his_o consistory_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o sit_v whether_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o partly_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o know_v nothing_o what_o do_v thy_o understand_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a what_o legend_n of_o foppery_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o parent_n and_o if_o all_o parent_n have_v judgement_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o self_n interest_n the_o philosopher_n find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n forsake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o market_n bell_n begin_v to_o ring_v last_o he_o suppose_v one_o constant_a succession_n of_o truth_n upon_o this_o tenor_n or_o method_n throughout_o many_o age_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n we_o see_v they_o change_v daily_o if_o they_o have_v not_o change_v we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v their_o company_n i_o have_v show_v he_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o all_o these_o change_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v concern_v discipline_n do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o all_o those_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o we_o immediate_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o further_a corroboration_n be_v but_o a_o â—oy_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o so_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o opposer_n have_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o for_o heretic_n or_o heterodox_n in_o a_o chain_n if_o one_o link_n be_v loose_a or_o have_v a_o notorious_a crack_n or_o flaw_n there_o be_v little_a trust_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o it_o then_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a chain_n of_o tradition_n where_o the_o eleven_o first_o link_n be_v altogether_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n beyond_o the_o pope_n reach_n the_o four_o next_o link_n be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o flaw_n the_o pope_n pull_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o prince_n hold_v at_o the_o other_o the_o last_o link_n of_o all_o in_o england_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o so_o many_o century_n be_v want_v he_o be_v like_o but_o to_o maintain_v a_o poor_a tradition_n all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o why_o he_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o magnify_v this_o medium_fw-la of_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v by_o some_o friend_n his_o father_n chalk_v out_o another_o way_n to_o he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o much_o material_a if_o he_o reduce_v his_o argument_n into_o any_o form_n he_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o we_o receive_v those_o point_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n my_o reason_n he_o will_v find_v former_o at_o large_a i_o charge_v he_o for_o make_v two_o distinct_a rule_n of_o unity_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o late_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o be_o lash_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o such_o poor_a stuff_n not_o worth_a repeat_n can_v a_o man_n abandon_v his_o religion_n unless_o he_o abandon_v his_o civility_n also_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n i_o think_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n in_o the_o country_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n be_v confess_v by_o himself_o 308_o that_o his_o first_o principle_n do_v also_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o if_o his_o second_o principle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a distinct_a principle_n but_o either_o a_o inference_n or_o a_o tautology_n but_o let_v he_o carve_v and_o mince_v his_o principle_n into_o shred_n if_o he_o please_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n about_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n he_o answer_v 484_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v instance_n of_o any_o usurpation_n which_o do_v ever_o come_v in_o either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pretend_v that_o tenor_n or_o can_v come_v in_o so_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n do_v not_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o tenor_n or_o indeed_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v adhere_v to_o that_o method_n if_o they_o do_v not_o his_o demonstration_n do_v not_o weigh_v a_o grain_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v he_o heap_n of_o usurpation_n more_o perhaps_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v some_o man_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n former_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o usurp_a and_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o last_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o with_o reason_n to_o be_v thus_o mad_a he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n stroke_v go_v go_v mr._n serjeant_n learn_v better_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o err_a in_o point_n of_o tradition_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_a 484_o than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o practice_v of_o all_o man_n juggler_n pretend_v most_o to_o perspicuous_a evidence_n i_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o general_n to_o try_v what_o use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o against_o we_o but_o whether_o i_o use_v sharpness_n or_o blandishment_n he_o be_v still_o waspish_a see_v reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n 485_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v rather_o dislike_v my_o be_v too_o distinct_a and_o particular_a i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n we_o have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v for_o peace_n sake_n if_o that_o will_v content_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o let_v we_o know_v into_o what_o church_n he_o himself_o resolve_v his_o faith_n whether_o the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o approbation_n be_v their_o reception_n and_o in_o this_o very_a panragraph_n he_o have_v one_o passage_n that_o point_v at_o the_o last_o opinion_n 486._o make_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o
at_o be_v attest_v by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o leiturgy_n ancient_a and_o modern_a even_o by_o the_o leiturgy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o offer_v any_o other_o creed_n to_o any_o person_n willingâ—_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n to_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v always_o upon_o palm_n sunday_n such_o of_o the_o catechument_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v petition_n for_o baptism_n the_o anniversary_n time_n where_o of_o do_v then_o approach_v who_o from_o their_o joint_n petition_v be_v call_v competentes_fw-la and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o have_v some_o assign_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o creed_n make_v to_o the_o competentes_fw-la so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v by_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n ephesine_n and_o chalcedonian_a father_n the_o same_o which_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o of_o old_a at_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v still_o profess_a by_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n the_o same_o wherein_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v none_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o our_o baptism_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o the_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n imageworship_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v profess_v always_o everywhere_o and_o by_o all_o person_n and_o particular_o both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n in_o which_o faith_n and_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n without_o either_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a essentials_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n former_o and_o this_o be_v we_o still_o but_o he_o object_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o thus_o the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 495_o and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creed_n have_v you_o find_v out_o that_o yes_o indeed_o be_v they_o and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o in_o their_o ancient_a leiturgy_n which_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o evangelicall_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o see_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o falsifier_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n i_o say_v only_o the_o council_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o council_n itself_o go_v high_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v i_o say_v forbid_v to_o exact_v but_o the_o council_n itself_o go_v high_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v the_o original_a word_n be_v prospherein_o to_o offer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a qui_fw-la verò_fw-la ausi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la fidem_fw-la alteram_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la offer_n whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o to_o utter_v or_o to_o offer_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n one_o may_v compose_v or_o publish_v and_o not_o offer_v one_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o exact_a but_o whosoever_o do_v exact_a do_v more_o than_o offer_v if_o the_o council_n do_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v any_o other_o creed_n much_o more_o do_v it_o forbid_v they_o to_o exact_v it_o three_o i_o say_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v concern_v essentials_n of_o say_v but_o the_o council_n go_v high_a to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o creed_n contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o either_o new_a essentials_n or_o new_a explication_n i_o say_v only_o at_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n but_o the_o council_n extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o general_o to_o all_o occasion_n not_o allow_v any_o man_n clergy_n or_o lay_v to_o compose_v or_o publish_v any_o other_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o profession_n so_o every_o way_n the_o council_n say_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o baptismal_a profession_n except_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la well_o fides_fw-la in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o creed_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n be_v their_o baptismal_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o fides_fw-la signify_v their_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o those_o other_o word_n to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o who_o desire_n to_o be_v christen_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o say_v these_o word_n if_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n â—e_n lay_v man_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v do_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v relation_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o clergy_n man_n if_o a_o sophister_n shall_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o school_n he_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o for_o his_o labour_n because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v reference_n to_o lay_v man_n therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o clergy_n man_n just_o like_o this_o a_o aethiopian_n tooth_n be_v white_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v black_a whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v express_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v depose_v if_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o this_o great_a censurer_n himself_o do_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n indeed_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o place_n once_o in_o omit_v the_o word_n prospherein_o to_o offer_v second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o charisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a creed_n but_o a_o wicked_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v depravata_fw-la symboli_fw-la expositio_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o produce_v by_o charisius_n but_o neither_o make_v by_o he_o nor_o approve_v by_o he_o but_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o council_n observe_v reader_n with_o what_o gross_a carelessness_n these_o great_a censurer_n do_v read_v author_n and_o utter_v their_o fictitious_a fancy_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n he_o will_v have_v call_v this_o forgery_n in_o another_o sect._n i._n cap._n xii_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n with_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o universal_a tenet_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o then_o courteous_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v that_o church_n unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o party_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o merry_a stationer_n contradiction_n what_o pitiful_a cavil_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o just_a exception_n first_o i_o do_v not_o clap_v it_o upon_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v one_o injury_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n a_o gross_a falsification_n but_o upon_o the_o guilty_a party_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o they_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n but_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o they_o who_o ascribe_v infallibility_n and_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v another_o injury_n or_o falsification_n three_o how_o often_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disunite_v ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o reinfranchise_v ourselves_o from_o their_o usurpation_n last_o this_o party_n which_o
counsel_n which_o st._n gregory_n honour_v next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o every_o succeed_a pope_n do_v swear_v solemn_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o it_o then_o he_o at_o least_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n good_a reader_n observe_v 112._o what_o cluster_n of_o forgery_n this_o great_a censurer_n have_v repacked_a together_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n i_o need_v to_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n remember_v while_o thou_o live_v to_o distrust_v such_o author_n first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n most_o false_o the_o bishop_n all_o own_a it_o as_o their_o free_a act_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n before_o the_o judge_n second_o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n extort_a it_o with_o tumultuous_a importunity_n most_o false_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o decree_v before_o in_o the_o free_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n do_v entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o debate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o when_o the_o say_v legate_n allege_v in_o council_n that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v they_o all_o unanimous_o testify_v against_o they_o nemo_fw-la coactus_fw-la est_fw-la three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vote_v after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o only_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v most_o false_o the_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v and_o three_o of_o the_o protopatriarchs_a with_o their_o subordinate_a bishop_n determine_v it_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o day_n four_o he_o say_v it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o most_o false_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o do_v ratify_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o council_n five_o he_o say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o dioscorus_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o six_o he_o say_v the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o they_o request_v the_o council_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o subscribe_v nothing_o until_o first_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o their_o patriarch_n that_o the_o subscription_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v in_o chalcedon_n until_o this_o be_v effect_v now_o judgâ—_n free_o reader_n whether_o this_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o whetstone_n that_o which_o follow_v concern_v immediate_n tradit_fw-la on_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a meander_n or_o a_o improper_a repetition_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n and_o uncertainty_n blundr_v together_o to_o no_o purpose_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v necessary_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o only_o those_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v renounce_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o pretend_v immediate_a tradition_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n be_v deliver_v by_o all_o christian_a parent_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_a parent_n of_o this_o age_n be_v necessary_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o au_fw-fr uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o that_o external_a unity_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o identity_n of_o tradition_n be_v contingent_a uncertainty_n which_o may_v be_v true_a or_o may_v be_v false_a his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v that_o their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o may_v serve_v equal_o to_o both_o party_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o ancient_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o nil_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la nil_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nuce_n duri_fw-la the_o arrian_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n undiscernible_a second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a change_n in_o religion_n be_v neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o visible_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o be_v often_o make_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n at_o leisure_n insensible_o undiscernible_o a_o error_n come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n than_o a_o pious_a doctrine_n last_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o seldom_o do_v error_n appear_v at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o shape_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n in_o time_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n investiture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o simony_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o simony_n before_o the_o wheel_n have_v do_v run_v produce_v the_o most_o sublimate_v art_n of_o simony_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v who_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suspect_v that_o those_o huge_a cry_n for_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n shall_v have_v end_v in_o papal_a provision_n or_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o native_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o â—ew_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n begin_v with_o picture_n proceed_v to_o poetry_n and_o end_v in_o down_o right_a maxim_n of_o theology_n there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v and_o be_v not_o present_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o have_v change_v faith_n into_o opinion_n my_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o always_o be_v profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v change_v opinion_n into_o faith_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o metriculate_v 12._o new_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancicient_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v they_o be_v probable_a or_o pious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v but_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v such_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v necessary_a why_o call_v i_o they_o but_o opinion_n do_v he_o know_v no_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o other_o something_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o obtain_v salvation_n something_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v only_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a something_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o by_o some_o man_n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n something_o be_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o for_o peace_n sake_n those_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o necessary_a opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 17._o and_o now_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la almost_o a_o article_n
of_o faith_n he_o know_v better_a by_o this_o time_n what_o i_o understand_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n public_o profess_v even_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n until_o this_o day_n profess_v at_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n never_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n if_o these_o new_a article_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o public_o profess_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n as_o the_o old_a they_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tradition_n he_o trouble_v himself_o needless_o with_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n universal_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v i_o shall_v seek_v a_o shelter_n or_o patrociny_n for_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o or_o any_o other_o mushroom_n sect_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v because_o of_o theiâ—_n opposition_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o such_o sect_n which_o do_v or_o do_v oppose_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o their_o day_n as_o live_v and_o last_a stream_n but_o as_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o company_n of_o phrenetick_a person_n while_o i_o see_v plain_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v without_o those_o tare_n and_o a_o part_n post_fw-la that_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o exception_n of_o he_o have_v great_a force_n against_o his_o immediate_a tradition_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o persist_v in_o their_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n principle_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o err_a parent_n but_o against_o my_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n they_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o their_o petty_a interruption_n as_o a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o i_o esteem_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o other_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n which_o recede_v from_o this_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o recede_v from_o they_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la he_o know_v little_a in_o antiquity_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o tradition_n both_o material_o as_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o formal_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o frontless_a man_n his_o very_a mumble_v of_o they_o and_o chap_a of_o they_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o right_o out_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o only_o with_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o the_o invoke_a god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o with_o more_o insolent_a form_n of_o ultimate_a prayer_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o protect_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o heaven_n precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o likewise_o by_o their_o merit_n as_o improper_a and_o address_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o courtier_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o to_o knight_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o have_v of_o image_n but_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o ourselves_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v afford_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n do_v know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o universal_a perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v much_o better_a warrant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a line_n and_o level_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o desert_n those_o principle_n temerarious_o which_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n teach_v he_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o his_o next_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n that_o i_o call_v two_o of_o his_o assertion_n inference_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o cause_n either_o this_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v they_o be_v premise_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o will_v they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o make_v they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o what_o do_v they_o here_o if_o they_o be_v conclusion_n they_o be_v inference_n he_o call_v the_o former_a conclusion_n their_o chief_a objection_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o objection_n without_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o second_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o inference_n that_o it_o comprehend_v four_o inference_n one_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n another_o from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o from_o both_o principle_n that_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v the_o only_a right_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o only_a right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o both_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v the_o general_n inference_n from_o all_o these_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o make_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n i_o say_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v both_o their_o rule_n of_o unity_n i_o add_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o both_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v they_o not_o we_o if_o by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o understand_v a_o single_a sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o indeed_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ever_o hold_v it_o so_o likewise_o if_o by_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n he_o understand_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n or_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a we_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o one_o province_n or_o one_o patriarchate_o in_o one_o age_n exclude_v three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o regard_v former_a age_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o renounce_v his_o rule_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o error_n not_o of_o unity_n and_o yet_o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n inherit_v from_o our_o fore_n
father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o obligatory_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v never_o principle_n of_o unity_n neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o his_o flat_a schismatic_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o rome_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o when_o question_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n be_v mix_v to_o which_o one_o vniform_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o say_v he_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o i_o true_a but_o he_o propound_v ambiguous_a proposition_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o confound_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o headship_n of_o order_n and_o a_o headship_n of_o power_n which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o head_n of_o order_n have_v power_n to_o act_n first_o as_o well_o as_o sit_v â—irst_n but_o he_o act_v not_o by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n but_o by_o the_o conjunct_a power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o college_n to_o show_v he_o 510._o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o voluntary_a rail_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o he_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v rail_n what_o term_n do_v his_o language_n deserve_v if_o this_o be_v silly_a what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v he_o he_o say_v my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n side_n be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o in_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v who_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o defendant_n duty_n be_v to_o answer_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuser_n they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o rule_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o accusation_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o not_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o urge_v that_o by_o this_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n by_o his_o leave_n he_o that_o condemn_v a_o subject_a of_o rebellion_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o accusation_n do_v he_o wrong_n but_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o we_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n who_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v unless_o we_o accuse_v first_o our_o actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v now_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v three_o way_n mistake_v first_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o actual_a governor_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n secoâ—dly_o our_o reformation_n be_v no_o accusation_n but_o a_o enfranchisement_n of_o ourselves_o sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la three_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o manner_n of_o ground_n they_o his_o ambiguous_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o intention_n so_o let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o ourside_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o disprove_v his_o two_o rule_n my_o reason_n be_v evident_a we_o approve_v of_o his_o two_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v swerve_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o disprove_v they_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v swear_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o my_o life_n and_o out_o of_o his_o supererogatory_n kindness_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v i_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n what_o silly_a nonsense_n be_v this_o shall_v i_o follow_v any_o man_n advice_n to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o approve_v i_o have_v speak_v so_o home_o to_o the_o point_n without_o any_o advice_n that_o i_o expect_v little_a thanks_n from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o it_o what_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n be_v ridiculous_a indeed_o and_o it_o equal_o ridiculous_a to_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o few_o upstart_n usurpation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n 513._o and_o last_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o late_a usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n because_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o particular_a tradition_n from_o our_o immediate_a father_n that_o one_o place_n which_o he_o repeat_v as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o i_o have_v be_v answer_v full_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v without_o add_v anything_o that_o be_v new_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o it_o again_o either_o he_o must_v distrust_v his_o reader_n memory_n or_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v understand_v he_o recapitulate_v it_o all_o over_o again_o in_o his_o index_n sure_o he_o think_v his_o discourse_n so_o profound_a that_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o except_o he_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n and_o such_o shallowness_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o mala_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la at_o malam_fw-la causam_fw-la quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la sect._n ii_o that_o they_o who_o cast_v papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n throughout_o except_o only_o in_o that_o one_o point_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o his_o reply_n because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_a concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n they_o do_v concern_v the_o question_n indeed_o to_o blunder_v and_o to_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n with_o a_o single_a supremacy_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a with_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contensioso_fw-it otherwise_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n and_o for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n wherewithal_o shall_v he_o decide_v it_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v one_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n divine_a or_o humane_a not_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v only_o pretend_v to_o but_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o only_a ground_n be_v his_o own_o vapourous_a fancy_n much_o like_o zenoes_n vaunt_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o he_o sometime_o want_v opinion_n but_o never_o want_v argument_n my_o six_o ground_n he_o style_v exception_n and_o why_o exception_n but_o let_v they_o be_v ground_n or_o exception_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o trifle_n and_o toy_n
he_o peradventure_o never_o read_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n who_o profess_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n they_o escape_v fair_o if_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o as_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v great_a reformer_n and_o they_o be_v no_o great_a papist_n place_v the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n their_o reformation_n the_o papist_n reformation_n rather_o than_o we_o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n as_o it_o most_o evident_a i_o press_v he_o that_o if_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v flatsy_v false_a i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v flat_o true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o they_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n ordination_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n i_o proceed_v then_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n this_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fellow_n schismatic_n and_o why_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n this_o be_v just_a the_o old_a condemn_a tenet_n of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o do_v most_o uncharitable_o limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v multitude_n for_o they_o exclude_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o admit_v into_o it_o i_o proceed_v yet_o high_a than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v moderate_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n become_v total_o disunite_v from_o the_o church_n good_a word_n his_o groundwork_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n imply_v a_o headship_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v some_o power_n essential_o annex_v to_o it_o to_o congregate_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la purè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la to_o propose_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n it_o may_v have_v a_o accessary_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n and_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o headship_n which_o he_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a headship_n of_o absolute_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n ordination_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o i_o every_o where_o this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o grecian_n russian_n armenian_n abyssine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o pisa_n the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n and_o very_o many_o other_o every_o where_o who_o do_v all_o reject_v it_o some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o main_a difference_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o believe_v throughout_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v practical_o receive_v in_o few_o or_o no_o place_n further_o than_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n how_o can_v he_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o successor_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o that_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n retain_v it_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n without_o his_o licence_n or_o restrain_v their_o legantine_n commission_n by_o his_o parliament_n or_o swear_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n whensoever_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o or_o reject_v papal_a decree_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la this_o be_v ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o contradiction_n last_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 522_o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantisme_n true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v it_o worth_a answer_v can_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o one_o essential_a he_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v a_o christian._n this_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o explicate_v it_o but_o i_o have_v remit_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o fit_a for_o his_o determination_n sect._n iii_o that_o henry_n the_o 8._o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v fail_v altogether_o to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a mountain_n of_o absurdity_n and_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v have_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n or_o a_o ingenious_a scholar_n but_o his_o own_o wilful_a ridiculous_a mistake_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o section_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o young_a phaeton_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n drive_v the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o a_o captive_n before_o he_o now_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o with_o a_o fall_n answerable_a to_o his_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o if_o after_o this_o loud_a confident_a brag_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o i_o he_o have_v forfeit_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n i_o need_v no_o partial_a judge_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v my_o vndication_n his_o answer_n my_o reply_n his_o rejoinder_n and_o my_o
of_o peace_n closet_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o gawen_v the_o best_a statute_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o we_o all_o see_v he_o never_o read_v it_o nor_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o no._n then_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n well_o guess_v by_o instinct_n but_o for_o once_o his_o instinct_n have_v deceive_v he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o it_o but_o concern_v our_o english_a statute_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a which_o concern_v the_o cast_n of_o papal_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a account_n former_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o we_o have_v see_v how_o careless_a he_o be_v in_o read_v over_o law_n before_o he_o answer_v they_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o same_o oscitance_n or_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o falsification_n nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la veneri_fw-la donatae_fw-la a_o virgine_fw-la puppae_fw-la real_a falsification_n retort_v upon_o he_o instead_o of_o his_o feign_a one_o he_o answer_v that_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o limitation_n extend_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o these_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n deny_v it_o coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o the_o law_n may_v differ_v the_o restraint_n may_v differ_v the_o leave_n may_v differ_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o denial_n that_o which_o he_o beat_v at_o be_v this_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o papal_a power_n whatsoever_o but_o other_o church_n do_v only_o limit_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o power_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o any_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a we_o deny_v he_o not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v he_o contend_v with_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v he_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n without_o the_o sovereign_n leave_n if_o some_o prince_n give_v more_o leave_n than_o other_o as_o find_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o their_o affair_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o but_o he_o urge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v equivalent_a law_n in_o france_n spain_n germany_n italy_n 21._o i_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o or_o i_o affirm_v it_o only_o in_o part_n yes_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o english_a some_o such_o law_n not_o so_o many_o much_o the_o same_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o equivalence_n or_o if_o he_o will_v call_v they_o equivalent_a it_o be_v only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o simpliciter_fw-la respective_o in_o some_o case_n not_o universal_o in_o all_o case_n but_o he_o have_v another_o place_n which_o strike_v home_o 73._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a law_n may_v be_v find_v in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v padre_n paolo_n the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o do_v either_o i_o or_o padre_n paolo_n speak_v of_o those_o ancient_a english_a law_n by_o i_o cite_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsification_n i_o do_v neither_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o padre_n paolo_n but_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o another_o law_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o these_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n a_o law_n mere_o political_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n without_o licence_n of_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v find_v like_o law_n to_o it_o in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o padre_n paolo_n add_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o what_o a_o adversary_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n be_v or_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n but_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o misshape_a premise_n he_o draw_v ten_o conclusion_n every_o one_o of_o they_o drive_v i_o to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n at_o least_o the_o first_o second_n three_o and_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n or_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o extol_v that_o happy_a time_n when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o contradict_v our_o reformation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o before_o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o ancient_a law_n four_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n hammond_n acknowledge_v that_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o six_o be_v that_o this_o position_n be_v particular_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n country_n who_o all_o look_v on_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o as_o schismatical_a doubtless_o he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_n country_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o he_o add_v protestant_n and_o reformer_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o roman_a catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n reader_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eighths_n law_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o produce_v the_o ancient_a law_n themselves_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o i_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o show_v further_o that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a law_n then_o but_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o all_o my_o premise_n or_o particularity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o but_o he_o utter_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o a_o absurdity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n know_v of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n until_o we_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o what_o opinion_n can_v foreigner_n have_v of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n but_o we_o add_v not_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a law_n but_o by_o the_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v first_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o himself_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v final_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v of_o or_o reform_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v attempt_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v actual_o shake_v it_o of_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o great_a part_n his_o five_o objection_n be_v that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a law_n where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v expect_v at_o the_o greek_a calends_o i_o shall_v score_v it_o up_o among_o his_o lesser_a falsification_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v it_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o show_v but_o his_o ignorance_n in_o
the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o have_v peruse_v they_o diligent_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o guard_n watch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o gain_v or_o lose_v mutual_o according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o present_a king_n or_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n his_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o those_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ten_o objection_n that_o then_o there_o never_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n because_o equivalent_a law_n to_o we_o be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n gormany_n poland_n &c_n &c_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n what_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n where_o the_o like_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o unsavoury_a mushroom_n all_o spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o negligent_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n with_o the_o other_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 71._o which_o i_o distinguish_v exact_o both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n 74._o but_o besides_o this_o gross_a error_n there_o want_v not_o other_o inconsequence_n and_o fallacy_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o objection_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a headship_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n to_o a_o monarchical_a headship_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o objection_n from_o like_a law_n to_o the_o same_o law_n from_o law_n make_v to_o law_n due_o observe_v we_o have_v law_n make_v against_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n will_v he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v better_o the_o contrary_a way_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o without_o leave_n we_o see_v all_o roman_n catholic_n country_n do_v stint_v the_o pope_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o eight_o objection_n that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n then_o former_o from_o rome_n be_v a_o fallacy_n non_fw-la causae_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la when_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o true_a cause_n our_o just_a law_n be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n and_o that_o character_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n give_v of_o we_o but_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a among_o the_o populacy_n then_o between_o the_o estate_n who_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o pope_n censure_n either_o in_o make_v or_o observe_v of_o league_n to_o his_o nine_o objection_n in_o his_o order_n and_o his_o last_o in_o my_o order_n that_o this_o position_n take_v away_o the_o question_n and_o make_v all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v it_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n there_o and_o authority_n usurp_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a good_a law_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o position_n do_v much_o change_n the_o question_n from_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o make_v he_o and_o many_o other_o such_o controvertist_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o headship_n and_o first_o movership_n when_o the_o true_a controversy_n lie_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostolical_a college_n that_o national_n patriarch_n be_v the_o high_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o some_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o true_a dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n those_o church_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o all_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o undeviable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n have_v object_v nothing_o next_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a first_o by_o prescription_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n rest_v upon_o the_o affirmer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o brittaign_a for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o beginning_n three_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a foâ—rthly_o because_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n ordinary_o at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a church_n subject_n to_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n last_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v and_o disjoint_v out_o of_o this_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o please_v first_o he_o plead_v that_o my_o title_n be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a or_o scottish_a church_n he_o never_o read_v or_o quite_o forget_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v help_v his_o memory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o vindication_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a nation_n alone_o 24._o but_o the_o english_a dominion_n include_v the_o british_a and_o scotish_n or_o irish_a christian_n so_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n hereford_n worcester_z for_o all_o these_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o carleon_n wales_n cornwall_n ireland_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n second_o he_o plead_v that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o satisfy_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o which_o have_v decree_v express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n and_o they_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n that_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o
representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n nor_o the_o executive_a headship_n of_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o great_a objection_n be_v vanish_v by_o this_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a right_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o we_o have_v evermore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o not_o or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v any_o new_a rule_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n general_n admittance_n of_o all_o person_n capable_a to_o discuss_v free_o and_o to_o define_v free_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o last_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n while_o we_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistence_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_n as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determinaation_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a not_o have_v more_o judge_n of_o one_o country_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o so_o as_o those_o nation_n which_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v personal_o present_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o send_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o last_o so_o it_o may_v be_v free_a call_v in_o a_o free_a place_n whither_o all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n without_o be_v stint_v or_o curb_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o a_o currier_n budget_n and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v ready_o consent_v provide_v that_o none_o be_v repute_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o true_a general_n counsel_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v silly_a and_o senseless_a and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o fear_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a impartial_a trial_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o general_n counsel_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o protopatriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o own_o interest_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v only_o five_o clergyman_n present_v out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o four_o counsel_n evermore_o be_v esteem_v true_o general_n because_o the_o western_a church_n do_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n then_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_n oriental_a counsel_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v such_o communication_n to_o be_v deem_v impossible_a consider_v what_o correspondence_n the_o muscovian_a church_n do_v hold_v long_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o abyssine_n have_v long_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o different_a communion_n in_o europe_n it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n for_o and_o perhaps_o different_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o different_a communion_n but_o many_o of_o these_o mushroom_n sect_n be_v like_o those_o inorganicall_a creature_n breed_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n which_o perish_v quick_o after_o they_o be_v breed_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n the_o more_o considerable_a party_n and_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o many_o if_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n they_o will_v tow_v the_o other_o like_o lesser_a boat_n after_o they_o with_o ease_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o their_o actual_a subordination_n to_o general_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n be_v extraordinary_a remedy_n proper_a for_o cure_v or_o compose_v new_a difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v do_v general_n counsel_n may_v prove_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o use_n no_o healthful_a man_n delight_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o physic_n but_o unity_n consist_v also_o and_o ordinary_o in_o conformity_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o discipline_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o either_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o they_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o form_v god_n church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o asssemble_v a_o general_n council_n have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n his_o error_n seldom_o come_v single_a but_o common_o by_o cluster_n or_o at_o least_o by_o pair_n what_o height_n of_o confidence_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_n all_o counsel_n when_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la indicta_fw-la call_v by_o emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n friend_n add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o advise_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 14._o which_o do_v forbid_v frequent_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o
govern_v the_o supreme_a governess_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n high_a or_o low_o whether_o constitute_v by_o christ_n or_o substitute_v by_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n and_o the_o govern_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o sound_n much_o more_o sweet_o in_o christian_a ear_n then_o to_o make_v either_o the_o pope_n the_o master_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o retort_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o this_o vicissitude_n as_o any_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o this_o new_a elect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n more_o be_v he_o propose_v my_o objection_n by_o half_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o that_o be_v both_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o and_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o as_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n have_v run_v that_o fortune_n in_o that_o case_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o election_n i_o add_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a he_o answer_v true_a so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_n cause_n no_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o say_v the_o church_n never_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v her_o mesnagery_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o oppose_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o prineipality_n or_o primacy_n and_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o but_o whether_o grant_v or_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n in_o essentials_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whatsoever_o be_v her_o officer_n and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v what_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o meau_n between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n beside_o aristocracy_n even_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n as_o monarchy_n and_o democracy_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n monarchy_n and_o democracy_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v name_v monarchy_n here_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v ever_o aristocratical_a first_o by_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o a_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o as_o well_o out_o of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o they_o as_o well_o before_o there_o be_v general_n counsel_n as_o after_o it_o be_v not_o my_o want_n of_o memory_n but_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o pursue_v such_o shadow_n as_o these_o and_o nickname_v they_o contradiction_n he_o ask_v how_o shall_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v more_o power_n to_o prevent_v her_o good_a or_o procure_v her_o harm_n than_o one_o who_o have_v sovereignty_n of_o power_n this_o be_v his_o perpetual_a practice_n to_o dispute_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v st._n peter_n be_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n aâ—ong_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o act_v single_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o a_o primate_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o act_n joint_o with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n so_o have_v all_o other_o primate_fw-la of_o â—rder_n whatsoever_o mr._n sergeant_n think_v our_o saviour_n think_v this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n both_o to_o procure_v her_o good_a and_o to_o prevent_v her_o harm_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n i_o do_v not_o feast_v the_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o my_o assertion_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rider_n though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o ludicrous_a allegory_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o it_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v he_o pursue_v it_o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o scabie_n tenemus_fw-la ungue_fw-la how_o the_o church_n do_v both_o govern_v and_o be_v govern_v i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o papacy_n demand_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pâ—â—â—s_v so_o distinteress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o write_v dream_v he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o do_v look_v at_o man_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o condition_n as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o other_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v certain_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v look_v something_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o common_o be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n i_o tax_v he_o with_o to_o write_v dream_v not_o wake_v now_o to_o his_o question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v state_v it_o p._n 624_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o state_v it_o at_o all_o neither_o i_o fear_v dare_v he_o state_n it_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o state_n it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n consist_v except_o some_o general_n unsignificant_a expression_n of_o a_o headship_n or_o chief_a governourship_n or_o first_o movership_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o say_v nothing_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n throughout_o all_o other_o prince_n dominion_n without_o their_o leaf_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a to_o confer_v bishopric_n convocate_v synod_n impose_v pension_n for_o bid_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o require_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o himself_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n receive_v appeal_v make_v law_n dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o they_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o state_v of_o it_o without_o stint_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n i_o say_v second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v challenge_v this_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o only_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n if_o he_o challenge_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o
the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a calumny_n but_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o these_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o what_o author_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o produce_v that_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o expression_n none_o at_o all_o because_o for_o all_o his_o good_a intelligence_n he_o have_v none_o to_o produce_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o and_o so_o his_o good_a intelligence_n must_v end_v in_o smoke_n and_o stink_n as_o his_o most_o faithful_a protestation_n do_v before_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n to_o his_o shame_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n art_n 2._o that_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v perfect_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n no_o distnct_a nature_n when_o i_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o best_o be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floor_n but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o these_o word_n the_o best_o be_v have_v no_o such_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o to_o the_o last_n word_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o make_v this_o the_o complete_a sense_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o the_o best_a be_v whether_o we_o be_v wheat_n or_o chaff_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o what_o poor_a boyish_a pickquer_a be_v this_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n occasional_o i_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o great_a question_n agitate_a between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyrill_a late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o in_o requital_n urge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n rosse_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o unequal_a match_n between_o mr._n rosse_n a_o private_a stranger_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o cause_n concern_v his_o own_o church_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o mr._n rosse_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o cite_v or_o not_o but_o with_o mr._n serjeant_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v serious_o and_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o be_v mistake_v whole_o neither_o do_v the_o greek_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o paint_a image_n 4._o hear_v cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n we_o give_v leave_v to_o he_o that_o will_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o disallow_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o they_o give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o adore_v she_o nor_o implore_v her_o aid_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v not_o for_o desert_n but_o for_o acquisition_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n about_o they_o among_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v themselves_o but_o only_o about_o the_o last_o word_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n rather_o than_o church_n a_o comprecation_n both_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o do_v allow_v a_o ultimate_a invocation_n both_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o detest_v so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o their_o practice_n it_o follow_v they_o place_v justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n most_o false_o hear_v hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n 13._o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o cyrill_v his_o successor_n we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o work_n before_o we_o can_v determine_v for_o who_o those_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o right_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v i_o have_v challenge_v they_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o into_o it_o then_o i_o do_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o rather_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n the_o next_o instance_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o notorion_n a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o confute_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o way_n be_v they_o better_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o damn_a be_v release_v or_o ease_v thereby_o the_o modern_a greek_n deny_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v help_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o to_o a_o speedy_a union_n with_o their_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bless_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o hate_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o lie_v supposititious_a tradition_n so_o do_v we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o last_o the_o grecian_n know_v no_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n up_o and_o down_o nor_o elevate_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v we_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v we_o yet_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o yet_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o grecian_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la second_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o grecian_n and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n both_o reject_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n from_o the_o genuine_a canon_n they_o and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o apostolical_a creed_n both_o reject_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o sum_n they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o deny_v their_o transubstantiation_n their_o purgatory_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n their_o septenary_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o image_n worship_n their_o pardon_n their_o private_a mass_n their_o half-communion_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o grecian_n do_v renounce_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o divine_a right_n as_o nilus_n say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n since_o he_o have_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o father_n second_o his_o legislative_a power_n as_o peter_z stewart_n vice-chancell_a of_o ingolstad_n witness_v that_o the_o grecian_n object_v it_o as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o latin_n that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o be_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n three_o his_o judiciary_n power_n equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o prefer_v he_o last_o his_o dispensative_a power_n accuse_v his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n as_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o gaâ—e_n to_o all_o kind_a of_o villainy_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o nilus_n be_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o be_v style_v by_o he_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n for_o one_o moderate_a expression_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v